do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o peter_n 2_o verses_z 2.3_o read_v also_o hebrew_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 3.1.2.3_o by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o decay_v read_v also_o ephesian_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o thus_o we_o must_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o our_o continual_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o practice_n and_o also_o for_o consort_n and_o strength_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o same_o mean_n i_o say_v whereby_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o care_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v thou_o on_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n or_o incourager_n john_n chapter_n 14.15_o &_o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o the_o examination_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n or_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o our_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n general_o take_v and_o repentance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o show_v in_o this_o our_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o that_o difference_n be_v question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o difference_n be_v answer_n first_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o regeneration_n be_v more_o general_a than_o repentance_n comprehend_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n yea_o and_o knowledge_n also_o the_o forerunner_n of_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n chap._n 3._o include_v all_o under_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n regeneration_n therefore_o and_o repentance_n differ_v as_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o the_o special_a from_o the_o more_o general_a or_o as_o the_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n question_n what_o other_o difference_n may_v there_o be_v answer_n a_o second_o difference_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a action_n once_o only_o wrought_v even_o as_o we_o be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n answer_v in_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o multiply_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v regeneration_n do_v proper_o note_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a seed_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o utter_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lust_a that_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n like_v as_o by_o natural_a birth_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o break_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o regeneration_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n or_o grace_n thereof_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o increase_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n now_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n contain_v answer_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vein_n &_o sinew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n yea_o as_o the_o everliving_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v and_o open_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o john_n cha_n 5.39.46_o read_v also_o act_v 3.21.24_o &_o chap._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10.11.12_o and_o reve._n cha_n 10.7_o and_o ch_z 14.6_o where_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o it_o compass_v far_o and_o near_o gen._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v further_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o full_o and_o most_o clear_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ro._n 16.25.26_o and_o ephe._n ch_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o &_o matth_n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o see_v &_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v we_o therefore_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o record_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o herewithal_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o partly_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o partly_o for_o consent_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n have_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v into_o as_o short_a a_o sum_n as_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o sum_n so_o brief_o comprise_v be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n intend_v we_o henceforth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o inquire_v and_o afterward_o if_o so_o it_o shall_v further_o please_v he_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v iâ—zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v
teach_v he_o do_v very_o elegant_o and_o plain_o sit_v many_o notable_a similitude_n and_o parable_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a lender_n who_o have_v two_o debtor_n luke_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a judgement_n of_o a_o pharisee_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o he_o reprove_v lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n chap._n â—_o 62_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n he_o reprove_v covetousness_n &_o trust_n in_o riches_n ch_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o 16.13_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o reprove_v the_o same_o and_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 13.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o barren_a figtree_n he_o reprove_v all_o unfrutfulnes_n in_o those_o which_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o heinous_a abuse_n which_o all_o such_o do_v make_v of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n he_o do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v unmercifulnes_n in_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o ch_z 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v likewise_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o man_n own_o work_n contrariwise_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o guest_n bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n he_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o humility_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n ch_n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o continuance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o good_a duty_n our_o saviour_n move_v and_o persuade_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o man_n wait_v to_o light_v their_o master_n home_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o marriage_n feast_n ch_n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a wary_a and_o provident_a steward_n he_o command_v and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o mercifulnes_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a ch_n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12.58.59_o he_o exhort_v to_o speedy_a reconciliation_n from_o a_o similitude_n of_o one_o that_o have_v get_v out_o a_o attachment_n for_o his_o debtor_n and_o have_v already_o do_v he_o the_o arrest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o parable_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v partly_o give_v admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o vice_n and_o partly_o have_v exhort_v to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v allege_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o record_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o though_o any_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n thereby_o to_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o express_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o only_a to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o as_o touch_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o moses_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n thereof_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n direct_v all_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v more_o general_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o luke_n ch_n 24.44_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n read_v also_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 8.24_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o like_a taste_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o herein_o first_o more_o general_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o concern_v every_o article_n second_o concern_v prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o concern_v the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_a and_o full_a ground_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o therefore_o more_o general_o concern_v faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o teach_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v without_o bodily_a food_n john_n 3.18_o and_o chap_n 6_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o large_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o manna_n and_o under_o the_o tropical_a speech_n of_o eat_v his_o fleshy_a and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n second_o he_o teach_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v special_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n john_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o chap_n 3_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o this_o grace_n alone_o apprehend_v salvation_n and_o chap_n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v through_o say_v that_o our_o pâ—aiâ—rs_n be_v available_a with_o god_n mark_v 11.24_o and_o ch_n 9_o 23._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a three_o â—o_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o abide_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o shall_v be_v find_v nothing_o so_o common_a as_o man_n in_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v show_v of_o it_o luke_n chap_n 18.8_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v repentance_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n comfortable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v matth_n 4_o 17_o amend_v your_o life_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 13.3.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v further_a it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o call_v sinner_n â—o_o repentance_n mat_n 9.13_o and_o chap_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o seek_v up_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v lâ—st_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o goodly_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 21._o verse_n 28_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n lay_v in_o forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o chap_n 25.10.11.12.13_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o prefer_v they_o also_o before_o all_o secure_a and_o negligent_a â—â—â—deâ—bles_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o from_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n chap_n 22.12_o in_o the_o which_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v among_o we_o in_o give_v bridelace_n or_o bride-glove_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v for_o the_o time_n know_v from_o other_o final_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o many_o parable_n one_o after_o another_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ—_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o â—â—ns_n arâ—_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ—_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a
soul_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n quest._n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o answ_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n expli_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v one_o special_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o happy_a even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n now_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o last_v rehearse_v after_o the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n everlasting_a life_n beyond_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v furthermore_o be_v believe_v or_o expect_v of_o us._n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v henceforth_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v one_o special_a benefit_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n end_v before_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o expedient_a that_o for_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a explication_n sake_n we_o do_v here_o insert_v something_o concern_v this_o point_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v together_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v this_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o ep_v to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o verse_n 1._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o because_o that_o if_o we_o clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4._o for_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a not_o because_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o m._n caluin_n that_o holy_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glorious_a restore_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o bless_a immortality_n all_o the_o mean_a while_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o he_o make_v some_o question_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o first_o of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o utrovis_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la malo_fw-la ita_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la aedificij_fw-la sit_fw-la beatus_fw-la status_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la consummatio_fw-la antem_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ultimae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o either_o of_o these_o interpretationâ—_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o build_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o perfiting_a of_o it_o and_o this_o exposition_n as_o he_o say_v further_o will_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n rather_o approve_v hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la melius_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contextus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epitheta_n or_o addition_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o building_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o serve_v more_o fit_o to_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o epitheta_n inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la adiungit_fw-la huic_fw-la aedificio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandan_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o general_a let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o point_n certain_o know_v i_o mean_v this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o present_a argument_n beside_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o while_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o know_v of_o he_o alone_o by_o particular_a revelation_n but_o also_o of_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n may_v well_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o that_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n &_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n by_o doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o teach_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o teach_v further_a concern_v abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v &_o be_v ever_o since_o their_o natural_a death_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o god_n who_o be_v &_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22.32_o whence_o also_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o follow_v see_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o &_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v the_o one_o &_o you_o grant_v the_o other_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o &_o you_o deny_v both_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v by_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n and_o touch_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v thereby_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o by_o practice_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o at_o his_o own_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.43.46_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v concern_v stephen_n who_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
for_o god_n be_v one_o gal_n 3.20_o but_o partly_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o justify_v man_n therewithal_o which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v just_o require_v at_o all_o of_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o both_o ignorance_n &_o pride_n join_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v take_v the_o jew_n first_o for_o our_o admonitorie_a example_n and_o therein_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v their_o ignorance_n read_v rom._n 10.2.3_o i_o bear_v they_o record_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o concern_v their_o pride_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epist_n ch_n 11.25_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.14.15.16_o because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o say_v the_o apo._n their_o mind_n be_v harden_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o &_o so_o do_v the_o same_o apo._n admonish_v all_o christian_n say_v be_v not_o you_o high_a mind_a but_o fear_v the_o which_o admonition_n because_o the_o ignorant_a &_o proud_a papist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a yea_o rather_o into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_a blindness_n &_o obstinacy_n by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v more_o crafty_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o pride_n with_o the_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o great_a humility_n will_v to_o god_n their_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o either_o of_o their_o eye_n hitherto_o for_o the_o explication_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o we_o will_v labour_v after_o brevity_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o see_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o friendly_a agree_v the_o one_o point_v &_o guide_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o necessity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n the_o other_o put_v we_o so_o direct_v and_o prepare_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o right_a construction_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v thereby_o how_o have_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n special_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v moral_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o answer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o use_n and_o ministry_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o and_o howsoever_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o example_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a &_o orderly_a course_n both_o of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o know_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o he_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n secondlie_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o holy_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n both_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n he_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v continual_o very_o necessary_a because_o like_v as_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n if_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n at_o home_n will_v not_o beg_v abroad_o so_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o beggary_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gospel_n who_o be_v fâ—â—te_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n ch_n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o as_o the_o holy_a proverb_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o â—onie_a comb_n but_o to_o the_o angry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a pro._n ch_n 27.7_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v out_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o after_o he_o &_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o not_o that_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n &_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n give_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o both_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o his_o effectual_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a sight_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v ro._n 2.15_o and_o that_o also_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a &_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v upon_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v ex._n 9.27_o and_o cha_n 10.16.17_o jonah_n ch_n 1.7_o yet_o because_o this_o sight_n though_o thus_o holpen_v be_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n and_z according_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o be_v too_o flit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a discern_a and_o to_o a_o true_a remorse_n for_o sin_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v his_o law_n for_o a_o more_o full_a enlighten_v and_o for_o a_o more_o through_o awaken_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o present_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o
abundance_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v idole-seruice_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o lamentation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n allude_v chap_n 9.1_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 136._o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n so_o exceed_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o ezra_n that_o holy_a scribe_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o one_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o exceed_a great_a heaviness_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_fw-we most_o instant_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 10.1_o while_o ezra_n thus_o pray_v and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v to_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o that_o mordecai_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o that_o they_o fast_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o that_o queen_n ester_n and_o her_o honourable_a maid_n about_o she_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o which_o long_o continue_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o earnest_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a great_a dâ—nger_n they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o the_o ninevite_n though_o a_o heathenish_a people_n yet_o at_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o repent_v with_o very_o earnest_a repentance_n they_o and_o their_o king_n even_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o text_n report_v they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v likewise_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o namely_o mâ—tâ—h_o chapt._n 3_o verse_n 6._o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 2.37.38_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 19_o verse_n 18.19.20_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v now_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a test_n judah_n gen._n 38.26_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n numb_a ch_n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n achan_n josh_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o king_n david_n psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o say_v the_o deep_a repent_a soul_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v yea_o as_o touch_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o overwhelm_v with_o contrary_a sense_n â—nd_v feel_v of_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o king_n solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesiaste_v the_o which_o as_o by_o good_a reason_n appear_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o last_o year_n after_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v with_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o most_o high_o advance_v king_n manasses_n come_v likewise_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a convert_v such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o very_a earnest_n and_o notable_a repentance_n by_o special_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v albeit_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ashurs_n prisoner_n and_o lay_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o chro_n 33.11.12.13.15.16.18.19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la we_o have_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n luk_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 40.41.42_o we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.9.10.11_o and_o 1._o cor_n 15.9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15_o and_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7.37.38_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o zacheus_n chap_v 19.8_o and_o the_o cruel_a jailor_n act_n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o like_o public_a record_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n somewhat_o more_o private_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n both_o by_o many_o together_o and_o also_o by_o particular_a person_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n by_o many_o we_o have_v often_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n though_o few_o do_v repent_v in_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o relapse_n of_o the_o most_o the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v ps_n 68.34.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 58.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 7.5.6.7_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 16.29.30.31.32.33.34_o and_z ch_z 23._o verse_n 27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_z ch_z 29.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o unto_o this_o ordinary_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a repentance_n tend_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a test_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n reu_fw-fr ch_n 2._o v._n 5.16.21.22_o &_o ch_z 33._o ve_fw-la 19_o of_o public_a repentance_n by_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o holy_a censure_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o incest_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o epi_n ch_n 2.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n though_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v general_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o discipline_n aswell_o as_o over_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n be_v
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o as_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o posterity_n do_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v duty_n the_o duty_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v yield_v be_v too_o shallow_a a_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n whole_o consent_v both_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o endless_a perfit_v of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n what_o duty_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o service_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o both_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o hold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n against_o all_o antitrinitarians_a atheiest_n or_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v despiser_n gainsayer_n and_o blasphemer_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzene_n and_o many_o other_o in_o former_a time_n as_o also_o of_o caluin_n beza_n vrsinus_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n very_o excellent_a the_o adversary_n of_o this_o most_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o high_a mystery_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o comprehension_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a reason_n the_o less_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n malice_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n take_v all_o the_o occasion_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o corrupt_a and_o utter_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o learned_a danaeus_n have_v gather_v and_o sort_v they_o together_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v first_o the_o apellite_n messaâ—ians_n deïte_n and_o monarchites_n who_o deny_v the_o distinct_a person_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a and_o solitary_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o simonian_o ptolemy_n colarbasy_n montaniste_n noâ—tians_n praxcans_n sabellian_o apolanaristes_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n only_o call_v by_o these_o three_o sundry_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o marcellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o extension_n or_o dâ—lating_v of_o â—ne_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v wax_v fourâ—hly_o the_o hieracite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n fâ—f_a lie_n the_o metangismonite_n who_o imagine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v like_a to_o diverse_a vessel_n the_o one_o contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o diverse_a skin_n six_o the_o tritheïte_n and_o triformians_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n seaventh_o the_o marcite_v and_o tetratheïte_n who_o make_v a_o quaternitie_n of_o person_n the_o which_o heretical_a blasphemy_n when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n attempt_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o edict_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 485._o he_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v miserable_o danaeus_n chap._n 47._o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o thâ—_n more_o ancient_a adversary_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n rehearse_v be_v the_o actians_n who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o three_o person_n then_o of_o three_o quality_n all_o these_o be_v worthy_o resist_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o former_a time_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o one_o seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o such_o like_a heretic_n of_o their_o rank_n wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o more_o hostile_a war_n against_o this_o sacred_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o god_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n as_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a to_o blaspheme_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v learn_v to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a and_o careful_a both_o to_o settle_v our_o own_o understanding_n and_o faith_n more_o firm_o and_o also_o more_o wise_o sound_o and_o faithful_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o teach_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o uphold_v this_o his_o bless_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o glorious_a essence_n against_o all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v amen_n that_o which_o now_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v either_o know_v right_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o very_a deed_n for_o all_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o revelation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a mystery_n as_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a ro_n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o eph._n 2.18_o &_o 1._o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 13._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o so_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v it_o mystery_n it_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o heretical_o mind_v against_o this_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v most_o assure_o woeful_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n &_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o the_o most_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a adversary_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o acknowledge_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o the_o which_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n right_o nay_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a angel_n therefore_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n must_v be_v in_o that_o space_n create_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o knowledge_n no_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o creation_n but_o of_o this_o one_o which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o faithful_a seâ—â—ant_n moses_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o any_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v prevent_v the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v from_o before_o all_o beginning_n most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o lack_v nothing_o either_o for_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v or_o for_o happiness_n and_o delight_n or_o for_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n therein_o etc._n etc._n above_o all_o that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n yea_o above_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v conceive_v read_v john_n ch_n 17.5_o and_o 1._o tim_n 6.16_o what_o reason_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v why_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fancy_v any_o creation_n before_o this_o that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v certify_v we_o of_o very_o no_o reason_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o move_a of_o one_o step_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o catch_n at_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v write_v express_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o immediate_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o soon_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n gen_n 3.24_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n he_o note_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n representation_n of_o the_o angel_n attend_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o exod_n 25_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 22._o &_o ch_n 26.13_o read_v also_o psal_n 18.10_o and_o ezek._n ch_n 10._o but_o that_o moses_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n yea_o even_o in_o his_o first_o book_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v this_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n read_v gen_n 24.7.40_o and_o chap_n 28.12_o and_o chap._n 31.11_o and_o chap_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o chap_n 48.16_o albeit_o in_o this_o last_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o prophetical_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o angel_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o abraham_n and_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o great_a angel_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n will_v go_v with_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n who_o affirm_v planly_a and_o undoubted_o that_o even_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o mat_n 25.31_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o gen_n chap_n 38.17_o where_o after_o that_o jaacob_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o take_v his_o comparison_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v of_o these_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v assure_o confirm_v unto_o us._n chap_n 11._o v._n 8.9_o 10.13.14.15.16_o they_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v for_o heaven_n itself_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n these_o heaven_n be_v that_o habitation_n or_o dwell_v place_n which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n jude._n v._n 6._o and_o henoch_n mention_v before_o be_v know_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o that_o young_a age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o heaven_n gen._n 5_o 24._o so_o that_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n even_o touch_v these_o point_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o distinct_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n he_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v true_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v afterward_o and_o as_o we_o may_v add_v further_a that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o other_o plaâ—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o time_n more_o or_o less_o remove_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n such_o place_n as_o we_o may_v take_v for_o instance_n job._n chap_n 38._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v and_o when_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n that_o which_o we_o read_v neh._n chap._n 9.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o where_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o ps_n 68.18.33.35_o ps_n 148.1.2.3.4.5_o where_o they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n be_v express_o name_v among_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a creature_n be_v join_v arm_n in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a col_n 1.16_o luk_n 2.14_o and_o act_v chap_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o chap_n 7_o 55_o 56._o 2._o cor_n 12_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 26_o &_o chap_n 8.1_o wherefore_o from_o these_o after_o testimony_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o moses_n as_o we_o may_v true_o call_v he_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o fundamental_a writer_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n do_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n but_o also_o even_o of_o redemption_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o leisurely_o open_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a scripture_n the_o entire_a ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n evermore_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v all_o his_o prophet_n to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o have_v their_o reference_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a always_o to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a to_o he_o who_o god_n make_v the_o foremost_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o moses_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appeal_v for_o proof_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o question_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v they_o create_v answer_n
his_o do_n wherefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a limitation_n &_o a_o severe_a censure_v of_o all_o bold_a reason_n with_o god_n concern_v his_o most_o high_a &_o heavenly_a matter_n very_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparagement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n no_o nor_o between_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o potter_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o the_o most_o skilful_a artisan_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n how_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o one_o sinner_n by_o another_o read_v isai_n 31.3_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 58.11_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o all_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o great_a tyrant_n to_o punish_v little_a tyrant_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o his_o neighbour_n till_o by_o his_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o many_o time_n by_o public_a calamity_n he_o make_v all_o weary_a of_o oppress_v and_o glad_a to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o final_o god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o do_v justly_o accompany_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v manifold_a sickness_n war_n famine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o humble_v of_o all_o flesh_n before_o he_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n reserve_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a cease_v of_o it_o until_o he_o shall_v perfitlie_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o describe_v most_o comfortable_o unto_o us._n revel_v chap_v 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 22.3.4.5_o thus_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o captious_a cavil_v yea_o even_o all_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o high_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v cease_v among_o we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n propound_v only_o one_o question_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o see_v god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o special_o over_o their_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o erewhile_o his_o poor_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o err_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o dangerous_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n as_o out_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o lament_v their_o case_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_z some_z say_z that_o when_o at_o the_o last_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o a_o while_n take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o cruel_a wolf_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o set_v up_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n question_n answer_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o father_n he_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o object_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o both_o effectualtie_n convert_v and_o call_v home_o and_o also_o constant_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o that_o also_o even_o against_o all_o external_a defect_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o devilish_a illusion_n against_o all_o their_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o against_o all_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n or_o mask_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o boast_v of_o among_o they_o and_o further_a also_o well_o may_v we_o likewise_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n send_v any_o true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v any_o while_n at_o all_o with_o they_o rather_o then_o unthankefullie_o and_o mutteringlie_o to_o complain_v of_o any_o either_o restainte_n or_o delay_v see_v we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o when_o we_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thankefullie_o accept_v and_o entertain_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v justly_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o infidelity_n and_o in_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n see_v we_o continue_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v daily_a and_o hourly_o upon_o us._n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n du_o regard_n those_o precious_a mean_n &_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v send_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n very_o this_o sinful_a world_n be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 11.38_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n himself_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o just_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o towards_o his_o people_n withhold_v or_o scant_v his_o principal_a blessing_n from_o they_o but_o for_o their_o want_n and_o fail_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o in_o that_o all_o his_o withdraw_a or_o skant_v of_o his_o blessing_n be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a child_n that_o by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o they_o again_o and_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a &_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o when-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o return_v and_o send_v they_o again_o according_a to_o that_o hosh_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o salt_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o chap_v 6.1.2.3_o come_v say_v the_o faithful_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v build_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chapter_n three_o and_o chapter_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâ—o_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ—_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â—0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o â—nd_v chap_n 4â—_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â—_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â—_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâ—ey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
glorious_a as_o the_o christian_n jew_n do_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o epist_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o infidel_n and_n unbeliever_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o comfortable_a then_o there_o be_v taste_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v they_o relish_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o believer_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o contrary_a example_n in_o either_o sort_n that_o be_v both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n act._n 28._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a saviour_n question_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o answer_n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o believe_a christian_a in_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a dignity_n so_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a office_n above_o all_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o also_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n even_o to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o bring_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v already_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n declare_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o heb._n 1.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_o celebrate_v to_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o only_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 1._o cor._n 31._o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lawful_o call_v to_o thiâ—_n high_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o as_o be_v likewise_o observe_v before_o heb._n 5.4_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n m_z ntion_v in_o the_o interpretation_n be_v here_o necessary_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o general_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v acts._n 11.16_o where_o we_o see_v the_o original_n of_o this_o honourable_a name_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 20._o and_o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o comfortable_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o part_n as_o note_v that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—nting_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o prophetship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o in_o who_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n indeed_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o breed_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n â—n_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o teacher_n he_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o consider_v even_o to_o the_o certify_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o our_o saviour_n christâ—s_n undoubted_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universals_n church_n for_o so_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 23.8.10_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v comfortable_o establish_v in_o thiâ—_n point_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o earnest_o and_o usual_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o also_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o that_o â—n_v he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2.3_o read_v also_o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n &c_n &c_n this_o comfort_n may_v well_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n moses_n rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o do_v peter_n comfort_v himself_o and_o hiâ—_n fellow_n disciple_n john_n 6.60_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 8.33.34_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_a attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n be_v question_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n yea_o a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a high_a priest_n what_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v most_o effectual_a intercession_n for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o testimony_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n cha_n 2._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n verse_n 17._o and_o cha_n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o â—aviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a order_n answer_v this_o do_v further_o more_o warrant_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o high_a estimation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o warrant_v we_o also_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o appoint_v office_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o
the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o we_o all_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o season_n thereof_o to_o be_v always_o prefer_v before_o duty_n to_o earthly_a parent_n and_o chief_o when_o any_o have_v their_o special_a call_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o levite_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a service_n they_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o regard_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v their_o service_n much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o like_a respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v joseph_n and_o marie_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a defence_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o fail_v be_v in_o they_o altogether_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o have_v haste_v homeward_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n nay_o rather_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o first_o miss_v of_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v now_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o special_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n ought_v their_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o holy_a defence_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n business_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o before_o though_o either_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o else_o forget_v it_o again_o though_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o from_o he_o final_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o notable_a history_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o according_a as_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o last_o well_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n find_v he_o there_o at_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o instruction_n or_o conference_n &_o catechism_n mention_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rare_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o all_o godliness_n after_o they_o have_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o o_o that_o child_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a example_n to_o love_v their_o church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o namely_o this_o of_o catechise_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ask_v question_n &_o to_o learn_v to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o alas_o if_o parent_n now_o a_o day_n miss_v their_o child_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o shall_v they_o usual_o find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o sermon_n think_v we_o no_o but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n playing_z or_o idle_o gaze_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o special_a disorder_n and_o vanity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o many_o of_o elder_a year_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v who_o may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beerhouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o thirtith_n in_o what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 51._o and_o 52._o verse_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51_o then_o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o joseph_n &_o marie_n and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a short_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 18._o year_n if_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a or_o obscure_a difficulty_n conceive_v right_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o private_a and_o not_o as_o yet_o nor_o for_o all_o the_o time_n mention_v any_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n not_o a_o wealthy_a and_o delicious_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o sober_a life_n not_o a_o idle_a or_o easy_a life_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a life_n final_o a_o life_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o poor_a parent_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v commandment_n and_o government_n over_o any_o yea_o which_o be_v strange_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n incredible_a to_o be_v think_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o apprentice_n or_o man_n of_o occupation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v work_v the_o carpenter_n work_n and_o not_o a_o student_n life_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o matth._n ch_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark._n ch_n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o john_n 7.15_o and_o let_v we_o further_o mark_n that_o still_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n repeat_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n grow_v in_o year_n so_o he_o grow_v both_o in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o also_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n and_o perfection_n of_o both_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a course_n and_o proportion_n like_o to_o other_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n without_o measure_n infinite_o above_o all_o other_o man_n final_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o testify_v so_o gracious_a be_v the_o whole_a conversation_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o like_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o true_a discretion_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o excellent_a only_o in_o appearance_n before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o seldom_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o time_n judge_v most_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o bright_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o god_n do_v singular_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o also_o all_o may_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o have_v he_o in_o like_a singular_a regard_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o humble_a life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o private_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n every_o way_n admirable_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v
how_o singular_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o luke_n chap_v 15._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o sin_n again_o because_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v yea_o a_o more_o woâ—full_a estate_n attend_v all_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o matth_n 12.41.42.43.44_o 45._o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o general_o and_o also_o concern_v repentance_n arise_v from_o and_o with_o the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_v 12.29_o whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 32._o well_o master_n say_v the_o scribe_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n so_o that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o he_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o original_n and_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n matth_n chap_v 19.17_o and_o luke_n 18._o verse_n 19_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dictinction_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.29_o and_o chap_n 10.36_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n chap_n 1â—_n 26_o and_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16.7_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n mat_n â—8_o â—9_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o person_n distinct_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n most_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o teach_v plain_o john_n 5.28_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n do_v true_o though_o not_o obedient_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v so_o his_o natural_a father_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o iâ—hn_n chap_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o where_o he_o teach_v h_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o these_o which_o be_v his_o choice_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat_n 5_o 45.4â—_n aâ—d_fw-mi ch_n 6._o verse_n 9.14_o 15._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat_n 19_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a historiographer_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a ruler_n and_o gove_n nour_n over_o all_o yea_o so_o that_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n without_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n mat_n 10.29.30_o the_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o do_v most_o earnest_o teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v also_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 26_o 53._o the_o angel_n be_v under_o his_o father_n government_n yea_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n mat_n chap_n 11_o 2â—.26_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o his_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n chap_n 17._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o handâ—â—ll_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n second_o touch_v himself_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o teach_v first_o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n very_a god_n and_o in_o it_o at_o respect_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o be_v also_o ever_o sinâ—e_v his_o incarnation_n very_a man_n and_o so_o in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o john_n chapter_n 16_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o contradict_v jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o more_o and_o more_o john_n 5.28_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o chap_n 10.33_o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o chap_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o moreover_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n together_o with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o also_o over_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o concern_v man_n soul_n we_o read_v his_o plain_a doctrine_n general_o affirm_v john_n 5_o 17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19_o 20_o &c_n &c_n then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o teach_v with_o like_a plainness_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n luke_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o john_n 4_o 25.26_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o and_o chap_n 6.27_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o and_o ch_z 8.12_o and_z ch_z 12.35.36_o and_o again_o verse_n 46._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n john_n 12.23.24_o and_o verse_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n now_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n thereof_o john_n 18._o â—6_n and_o
and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o not_o know_v how_o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o other_o parable_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o every_o other_o respect_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n thereof_o matth_n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n likewise_o he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n holder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n matth_n chap_n 20.1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o better_a reckon_n with_o god_n for_o their_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o if_o they_o presume_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n above_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o humble_a trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o conclude_v the_o parable_n with_o this_o sentence_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v moreover_o by_o another_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o to_o unfaithful_a husbandman_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o treacherous_a stâ—â—-bournes_a and_o cruelty_n against_o hâ—m_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mat_n chap_n 21_o verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v another_o parable_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o bid_v guest_n which_o wâ—re_v the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o special_a rudes_fw-la by_o thaâ—_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n and_o châ—p_n 25._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secure_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talente_v which_o a_o certain_a master_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v industrious_o employ_v in_o every_o man_n calling_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o profitable_a end_n wherefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o fearful_a vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o his_o hand_n against_o every_o unprofitable_a servant_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n likewise_o because_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o also_o because_o it_o prepare_v and_o fit_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n noâ—_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o next_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o pilate_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n next_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o troublesome_a or_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n ch_n 9_o 44_o 45_o and_o mat_n 17.12.13_o &_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o mark_n 9.12_o and_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v his_o betray_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 13_o v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o his_o crucify_a he_o speak_v likewise_o beforehand_o john_n ch_z 12.32.33_o work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o equine_a work_n of_o his_o burial_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o costly_a ointment_n which_o mary_n pour_v on_o he_o mat_n 26.12_o john_n 12.7_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat_n 12.39.40_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o usual_o speak_v add_v the_o prediction_n thereof_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o mitigate_v the_o discomfort_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o john_n 2.19.20.21_o mat._n 16_o 2._o ch_n 17.9_o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o ch_z 20.17.18.19_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o and_o ch_z 10.32.43.34_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n observe_v and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o whelm_v &_o confound_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v plain_o john_n ch_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 15._o and_o ch_n 16._o and_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o divine_a prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v he_o than_o foretell_v his_o ascension_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n john_n 20_o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bold_o profess_v before_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 64._o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o touch_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o time_n john_n 5.22_o and_o verse_n 27.28.29_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o mat_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_a sign_n of_o which_o time_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n have_v also_o declare_v matth_n 24._o and_o before_o this_o chap_n 13.39_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o again_o verse_n 49_o 50._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drawenet_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o as_o of_o the_o only_a comforter_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n distinct_a in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o with_o they_o both_o every_o where_o present_a of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n john_n chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n make_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v after_o his_o resurrection_n mat_n 28.19_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o john_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 16._o read_v also_o luk._n 13.28.29.30_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o he_o among_o their_o own_o self_n our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o plain_o john_n ch_z 15_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o what_o
saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o devilish_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o evident_o the_o special_a work_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o that_o of_o common_a humanity_n they_o spare_v the_o thief_n as_o touch_v any_o reproach_v of_o they_o but_o neither_o religion_n nor_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o extremity_n of_o outrage_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v note_v against_o they_o that_o they_o deal_v uniustlie_o in_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n who_o though_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mock_v while_o he_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a concern_v these_o mock_n that_o all_o be_v not_o cast_v forth_o at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o they_o continue_v thus_o mock_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n final_o this_o ready_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o mock_v and_o reproach_v our_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n evident_o show_v how_o apt_a our_o wicked_a nature_n be_v to_o scorn_v religion_n and_o godliness_n yea_o even_a god_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o while_n as_o these_o people_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n against_o this_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a forefront_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a read_v also_o act_v 2.13_o and_o chap_v 13._o verse_n 40.41_o and_o isai_n 28.22_o 2._o chron_n 30.10_o and_o chap_v 36.16_o thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o reproach_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a scorn_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o outward_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v likewise_o chief_a in_o the_o sin_n even_o ringleader_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o lord_n of_o the_o misrule_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v they_o of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o chief_a priest_n even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n aught_o even_o now_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o have_v better_o be_v think_v themselves_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v blind_v before_o secondlie_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o clarklie_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thirdlie_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v man_n of_o special_a estimate_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n fit_a to_o be_v assistant_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o counsel_n fourthlie_o the_o pharisy_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n pretend_v a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o observe_v of_o many_o tradition_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v by_o custom_n authorise_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o they_o also_o boast_v of_o a_o doctorlie_n or_o rabbinâ—call_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o join_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n together_o still_o to_o deface_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherein_o let_v we_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n yea_o a_o thing_n altogether_o monstrous_a that_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v consent_v in_o most_o extreme_a folly_n and_o outrage_n giantlike_a to_o make_v war_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n truth_n into_o error_n good_a into_o evil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o gain_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n chap._n 28.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 29_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o matt._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_z 13._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o again_o john_n chap._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 4â—_n 41._o and_o chap._n 5.44_o the_o like_a heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o see_v evident_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v all_o sound_n &_o entiâ—e_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n know_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o blind_a devotion_n serve_v to_o their_o proud_a pomp_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n teach_v that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o insomuch_o as_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o babe_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v and_o thankful_o confess_v to_o god_n matth._n 11.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o against_o his_o name_n or_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o against_o the_o title_n king_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o against_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o go_v about_o most_o wicked_o ignorant_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o disgrace_v he_o in_o they_o all_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o degrade_v he_o from_o they_o all_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o can_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o contrary_n to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n yea_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a ignorance_n first_o say_v they_o he_o save_v other_o not_o mind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mighty_a and_o save_a miracle_n in_o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_a and_o distress_a poor_a soul_n but_o rather_o to_o traduce_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v declare_v he_o can_v save_v himself_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a all_o his_o former_a work_n be_v in_o that_o if_o he_o have_v divine_a power_n indeed_o he_o will_v now_o especial_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o deliverance_n from_o this_o his_o misery_n that_o be_v from_o this_o his_o cross_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v further_o express_v their_o mind_n so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o speak_v here_o with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v speak_v matth._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v their_o reason_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o carry_v no_o force_n in_o it_o as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v easy_o conceive_v
lay_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v then_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v differ_v that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n when_o in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o something_o amiss_o wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o that_o thought_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n that_o no_o power_n do_v discern_v any_o thing_n particular_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flâ—tting_v or_o at_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v interrupt_v moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o mind_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o that_o very_a cogitation_n that_o altogether_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n he_o be_v well_o near_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a approach_n but_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o extreme_a misery_n wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n how_o it_o may_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o distrust_n but_o from_o the_o most_o vehement_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o then_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o thought_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n but_o incontinent_o invincible_a hope_n reaâ—ed_v he_o up_o for_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v strike_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o tenor_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o he_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v nevertheless_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o discourse_n because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o true_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v curious_a or_o nice_a point_n let_v he_o blame_v the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v lay_v they_o forth_o so_o plenteous_o as_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v either_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o far_o so_o as_o you_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a great_o fear_v that_o terrible_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v know_v with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o angry_a against_o he_o who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v cheer_v up_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n insomuch_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n who_o labour_n be_v a_o worthy_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o he_o accord_v with_o m._n caluine_a another_o like_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o who_o word_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o upon_o good_a occasion_n as_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o bless_a consent_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 26.37_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o albeit_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o certain_a preparation_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n caluins_n he_o wound_v he_o more_o deep_o by_o strike_v a_o unwonted_a terror_n into_o he_o by_o a_o more_o near_a insight_n of_o death_n the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n many_o interpreter_n have_v toil_v themselves_o in_o seek_v out_o evasion_n but_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v unaduised_a and_o to_o little_a profit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n our_o redemption_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o true_o say_v ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o need_v no_o excuse_n but_o also_o i_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o admire_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o affection_n so_o then_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n my_o infirmity_n be_v make_v irksome_a unto_o he_o bold_o therefore_o do_v i_o name_v heaviness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o i_o preach_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n in_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v grief_n &_o not_o refuse_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o benummednes_n than_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n hitherto_o ambrose_n true_o they_o that_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a of_o humane_a passion_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n nay_o rather_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o suffering_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o all_o absurdity_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v cyrill_a that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o very_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n sake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o whit_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n he_o great_o fear_v death_n now_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a door_n and_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ—_n also_o bâ—_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a â—n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
do_v persecute_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v neglect_v they_o be_v persecute_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o trouble_n according_a to_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v heb._n 13.2.3_o let_v brotherlie_a love_n continue_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a will_n by_o callng_v of_o we_o forth_o thereunto_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o all_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o that_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap_v 6._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v reward_v be_v show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n even_o such_o as_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n question_n do_v we_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o relieve_v any_o other_o but_o such_o or_o if_o we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v gai_n chap_n 6._o the_o 10._o verse_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o as_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v with_o such_o caution_n always_o as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a necessity_n already_o gain_v and_o win_v must_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n but_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o beneficence_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a treatise_n beneficence_n a_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n than_o now_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o therefore_o to_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v already_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o publish_v to_o be_v read_v of_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n only_o this_o let_v we_o brief_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a discretion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n the_o mercy_n of_o many_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o example_n when_o of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o ignorance_n any_o be_v beneficial_a to_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o fond_a pity_n to_o vagrant_a and_o vagabond_o person_n as_o though_o such_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o care_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o such_o a_o care_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v because_v to_o leave_v their_o wander_a life_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o a_o better_a course_n and_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o which_o course_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o look_v unto_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_a person_n who_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o will_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n will_v then_o reward_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v very_o requisite_a first_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o do_v show_v mercy_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o not_o loose_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n either_o of_o heathen_a man_n or_o of_o hypocritical_a christian_n come_v not_o into_o this_o high_a reckon_n before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o multiply_v of_o many_o work_n together_o neither_o that_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o duty_n express_v neglect_v the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o join_v all_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o such_o as_o be_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a counsel_n to_o the_o unstable_a consolation_n to_o the_o feeble_a mind_v remit_v of_o debt_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v lend_v to_o preserve_v those_o from_o debt_n &_o the_o danger_n thereof_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o preservation_n out_o of_o any_o other_o danger_n as_o of_o imprisonment_n if_o we_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n deliver_v any_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o unjust_o into_o it_o final_o prayer_n that_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o helpful_a four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o great_a note_n and_o common_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n express_o five_o that_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o privity_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o such_o a_o disposition_n do_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o respect_n when_o he_o describe_v they_o say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v privilege_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o godliness_n for_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 5.19.20_o whosoever_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n misconstrue_v this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a time_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n use_v here_o below_o in_o earthly_a assize_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v both_o begin_v and_o also_o finish_v with_o singular_a celerity_n and_o expedition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o separation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v so_o make_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a only_o the_o order_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v certain_a of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o how_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o how_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o otherwise_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o reverend_a as_o now_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o far_o be_v it_o speak_v concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o touch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o as_o the_o reason_n or_o law_n and_o rule_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o our_o saviour_n see_v may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n then_o say_v
then_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a meditation_n &_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v these_o bless_a effect_n and_o working_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v ourselves_o this_o way_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v such_o use_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v from_o the_o reverend_a meditation_n &_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o read_v and_o consider_v act_n 3.18.19_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o read_v also_o ch_n 17.30.31_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o athenian_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o ch_z 24._o v._n 26._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unhappy_a foelix_n if_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unjust_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n the_o which_o most_o weighty_a persuasion_n because_o both_o the_o athenian_n and_o also_o foelix_n despise_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o do_v they_o good_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o christian_n church_n flourish_a at_o athens_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v in_o many_o other_o city_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n &_o namely_o in_o thessalonica_n of_o which_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o love_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o ep_n 1.9.10_o and_o so_o become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o whole_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n even_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o princely_a preacher_n infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n go_v before_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n be_v very_o notable_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o say_v k._n solomon_n fear_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v everyworke_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n read_v also_o heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o &_o 1._o ep_n of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 15.16.17_o &_o philip_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o awaken_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a security_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v bethink_v ourselves_o earnest_o of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o judge_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n childhood_n youth_n man_n age_n middle_a age_n and_o old_a age_n &_o that_o both_o in_o our_o single_a life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o marry_a estate_n whether_o in_o magistracy_n or_o in_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n who_o also_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n it_o the_o malefactor_n will_v due_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n to_o go_v his_o circuit_n of_o assize_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o shire_n &c_n &c_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v of_o justice_n special_o if_o he_o do_v know_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v sure_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n much_o more_o will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a k_o of_o king_n our_o lo_o jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n see_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o shall_v possible_o escape_v this_o universal_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o this_o our_o divine_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v their_o company_n of_o justice_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o train_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o how_o little_a be_v their_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o escape_v this_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v our_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o daily_o in_o that_o he_o send_v war_n plague_n famine_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v send_v as_o admonitor_n remembrancer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o forego_n sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n common_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o any_o thing_n strange_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n grow_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v concern_v this_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n past_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v this_o judgement_n for_o we_o know_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v read_v how_o it_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o uncertain_a certainty_n of_o it_o mark_v chap_n 13._o verse_n 32._o for_o like_a as_o the_o death_n of_o every_o man_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o unknown_a so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yea_o so_o uncertain_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v to_o that_o time_n privy_a to_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n since_o his_o glorification_n do_v know_v it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o other_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o still_o as_o ever_o before_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n warn_v and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o do_v watch_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unprepared_a as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 33._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o touch_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5._o verse_n 6.7_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14.9.10.11_o and_o ch_z 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n three_o for_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n
judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o we_o be_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a &_o uncharitable_a judge_a &_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o then_o as_o we_o be_v usual_o most_o unaduised_a so_o be_v we_o most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o of_o all_o to_o naught_o every_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v judge_v all_o our_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o throne_n &_o he_o will_v reverse_v every_o unjust_a judgement_n final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o nourish_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 10.24.25.26_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o joel_n 2.32_o here_o also_o may_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n have_v special_a good_a use_n look_v where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n fly_v matth_n 24.28_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o to_o touâ—h_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v these_o holy_a and_o bless_a use_n from_o thereverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n amen_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a answer_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unwares_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v most_o woeful_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o like_a certainty_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o like_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v &_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o perform_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v &_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o visible_o &_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o external_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o be_v yea_o more_o universallie_n then_o that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o wherefore_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v his_o family_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o run_v as_o they_o say_v may_v see_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o come_v which_o h_n n._n tell_v his_o scholar_n of_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v only_a spiritual_o discern_v and_o inward_o feel_v of_o they_o second_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n the_o come_n which_o h._n n._n fanci_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o his_o carnal_a brain_n though_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n thirdlie_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sensible_a move_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o come_n of_o h._n n._n be_v by_o his_o base_a writing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o dark_a corner_n neither_o do_v it_o willing_o show_v itself_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v themselves_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o stillnesse_n as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o bodily_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n yea_o bodily_a to_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o dead_a whether_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n destroy_v and_o consume_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o counterfeit_a come_n of_o h.n._n be_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o hoarse_a sound_n thereof_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o family_n spiritual_o while_o they_o do_v remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o or_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illusion_n from_o the_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a ground_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a nature_n and_o very_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o very_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v lay_v before_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o the_o godly_a depart_v in_o the_o faith_n h._n n._n by_o his_o come_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o all_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o void_a of_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n lest_o his_o forgery_n shall_v thence_o be_v easy_o espy_v even_o of_o his_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a disciple_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a both_o depart_v this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v living_n at_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v they_o bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n the_o come_v which_o h._n n._n boast_v of_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
holiness_n of_o life_n answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o mâ—n_z shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n heb_fw-mi 12._o verse_n 14._o that_o no_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o further_o that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal_n 4_o 26._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n namely_o that_o call_v and_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ministerial_o attribute_v to_o the_o womb_n breast_n and_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 54_o 1._o and_o ch_n 64.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 87_o 4.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o young_a and_o old_a give_v all_o good_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n by_o the_o right_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v outward_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o gracious_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n above_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v every_o be_v near_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v comfortable_o join_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o join_v ourselves_o to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o eagle_n haste_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o even_o hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n neither_o can_v any_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n no_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o it_o where_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_v without_o extreme_a peril_n of_o destruction_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v many_o whereinto_o also_o very_o many_o for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n have_v dangerous_o fall_v and_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o the_o true_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n make_v those_o especial_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o mark_n of_o it_o at_o all_o likewise_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o altogether_o misconstrueth_n and_o pervert_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o may_v have_v some_o place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o false_a note_n which_o they_o make_v to_o go_v constant_o for_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o successive_a ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o supereminence_n of_o one_o place_n and_o bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o say_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v and_o determine_v and_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n hold_v of_o that_o place_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o also_o of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o external_a happiness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n above_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o false_a mark_n which_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a boast_a antichristian_a church_n special_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v cunning_o fit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o false_a &_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o our_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v it_o plentiful_o manifest_a against_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o now_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o altogether_o pervert_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n unity_n powerful_a effect_n of_o doctrine_n singular_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuitical_a proctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n reckon_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o all_o for_o these_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n their_o universality_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a restraint_n of_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o unity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a delude_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v their_o holiness_n be_v but_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o that_o ever_o tâ—_n e_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o that_o time_n among_o those_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v either_o first_o depâ—rted_v themselves_o or_o else_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o former_a under_o a_o more_o kindly_a mother_n than_o the_o stepmother_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o this_o also_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o
saviour_n christ_n the_o original_a mean_n of_o our_o attain_n unto_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n rest_n or_o stay_v his_o speech_n until_o he_o do_v come_v by_o a_o excellent_a gradation_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o this_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n at_o the_o first_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v that_o all_o be_v very_o good_a so_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o most_o holy_a consultation_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v represent_v most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_o good_a before_o he_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o write_v in_o that_o holy_a scripture_n those_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereupon_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o charisetai_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o that_o love_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n bear_v towards_o we_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n be_v affect_v most_o tender_o and_o constant_o towards_o we_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v speak_v of_o that_o high_a consolation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n for_o we_o fear_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v use_v any_o too_o high_a excess_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o matter_n exceed_v every_o hyperbole_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o indeed_o to_o speak_v general_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o height_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o high_a exaltation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o upshot_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a full_a triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n reason_v also_o ephes_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o like_o lofty_a manner_n describe_v the_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mermy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n vrsinus_n sessio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la dextran_v patris_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la vel_fw-la excellentia_fw-la officij_fw-la mediatorisâ—_n officij_fw-la scil_n prophetici_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ac_fw-la regij_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la glory_n ficatum_fw-la in_o humana_fw-la natura_fw-la gloriose_fw-la in_o coeâ—is_fw-la exercet_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la debetur_fw-la tum_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la tum_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la dei_fw-la vrsinus_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o use_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o comfort_n general_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o particular_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v we_o can_v as_o i_o think_v take_v a_o better_a course_n then_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n most_o glorious_o advance_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o although_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o threefold_a or_o tripartite_a office_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o though_o therein_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o further_a also_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o usual_o determine_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n and_o david_n as_o well_o as_o a_o kingly_a high_a priest_n like_v to_o melchisedech_n we_o may_v not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n make_v his_o prophetship_n a_o distinct_a member_n of_o his_o office_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o most_o high_a and_o princely_a prophet_n interpreter_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o seal_v up_o and_o authorize_v all_o former_a doctrine_n and_o pprophecy_n teach_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n second_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o clear_v publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n they_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o three_o he_o have_v give_v more_o gracious_a and_o plentiful_a effect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n or_o unto_o his_o own_o whiâ—e_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n here_o upon_o earth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n indeed_o which_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o refer_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n as_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o &_o ratify_v all_o former_a holy_a doctrine_n &_o pprophecy_n teach_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o &_o from_o thence_o more_o plentiful_o clear_v publish_v &_o confirm_v
the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o before_o he_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n for_o their_o life_n time_n &_o by_o their_o writing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o &_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o from_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o the_o performance_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ascension_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o full_a glory_n &_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n here_o again_o yea_o here_o to_o give_v it_o the_o due_a place_n of_o our_o more_o full_a consideration_n for_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v that_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a ratify_n of_o all_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o teach_n mat._n 5.17_o 18.7_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o â—ote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o ascend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o defer_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o for_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v on_o thursday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o fourtith_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o holy_a history_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v the_o fiftith_n dayâ—_n pentecoste_n sub_fw-la andi_fw-la he_o mâ—ra_n though_o by_o use_n to_o note_v this_o time_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o call_v of_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o word_n pentecoste_n be_v make_v a_o substantive_a but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n till_o this_o ten_o day_n after_o no_o we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o proof_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o more_o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v together_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o give_v themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n verse_n 14._o second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n which_o he_o have_v external_o enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 15._o and_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v that_o most_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o dew_n they_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n &_o utter_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o astonish_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v thus_o act_v 2.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stooie_n thus_o than_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o princely_a prophet_n seal_v and_o confirm_v and_o most_o plentiful_o clear_v and_o publish_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v it_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o never_o change_n for_o though_o man_n law_n be_v sundry_a time_n repeal_v &_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o all_o humane_a law_n policy_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n wit_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v disauthorise_v and_o dissolve_v herein_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8.16_o that_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o use_n though_o withdraw_v and_o hide_a as_o a_o secret_a from_o all_o unbeliever_n like_o also_o as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a purpose_n dan._n 8.26_o the_o vision_n be_v true_a therefore_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n but_o more_o general_o chap._n 9.24_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v since_o his_o ascension_n seal_v up_o most_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n to_o hide_v it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o infidel_n but_o to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o